before_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n sithat_o it_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n his_o design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o move_v agitate_v foment_n vivisy_n influence_v order_n and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n i._n e._n eternal_a and_o increate_v because_o it_o give_v form_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o allthing_n thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v universal_o govern_v and_o inhabit_v in_o allthing_n that_o be_v move_v yea_o that_o it_o govern_v heaven_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o soul_n therefore_o actuate_v and_o impel_v by_o its_o motion_n allthing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 898._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sithat_o this_o universal_a soul_n move_v the_o sun_n again_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v in_o that_o round_a splendid_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v it_o every_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n lead_v it_o every_o where_n he_o give_v we_o in_o these_o three_o page_n several_a great_a philosopheme_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o actuate_v vivisy_n conserves_n and_o govern_v allthing_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n thus_o proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o explicate_v the_o platonic_a mundane_a spirit_n after_o amelius_n say_v he_o porphyry_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o opificer_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o these_o platoniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o universe_n yet_o animate_v actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n thereof_o other_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v the_o universe_n all_o these_o platoniste_n make_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v vegetate_n actuate_v and_o perfecte_v this_o animal_n thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1._o as_o our_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o minutius_n foelix_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o who_o allthing_n receive_v life_n be_v and_o motion_n so_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o our_o soul_n throughout_o our_o body_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n and_o that_o these_o philosopheme_v touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v though_o imperfect_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it p._n 329._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1558._o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o to_o be_v superfuse_v on_o the_o water_n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o material_a water_n as_o a_o vehicle_n which_o he_o rather_o sustain_v and_o give_v congruous_a motion_n and_o fix_v limit_n to_o what_o comprehend_v the_o firmament_n the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n those_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n yet_o by_o their_o subtle_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o allthing_n give_v life_n motion_n term_n stability_n and_o use_v to_o every_o thing_n this_o life_n this_o motion_n this_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o all_o celostial_a body_n i_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a firmament_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o seed_n hereof_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o vivificator_n and_o nutritor_n of_o allthing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o convenient_a access_n to_o life_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a ingeny_n concern_v itself_o in_o such_o celestial_a secret_n and_o penetrate_v the_o altitude_n of_o this_o superessential_a nature_n and_o albeit_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creatrix_n and_o gubernatrix_fw-la of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o way_n distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o what_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o vivific_a heat_n do_v animate_v foment_n advance_v and_o make_v fruitful_a allthing_n &_o see_v philosoph_n general_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o albeit_o the_o efficience_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providential_a operation_n be_v as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v immediate_a spirit_n providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o divine_a efficience_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o benignity_n that_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o instrument_n he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o efficience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o honour_n on_o the_o mean_n whence_o oft_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n yea_o oft_o god_n bring_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a the_o virtue_n of_o any_o agent_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o extend_v its_o operation_n unto_o thing_n remote_a now_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n most_o efficacious_a may_v it_o not_o then_o extend_v its_o efficience_n to_o mean_n and_o effect_n most_o remote_a do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o command_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o providence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n include_v two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o execution_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o sapience_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a ordinator_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o prudent_a he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o capacious_a he_o be_v to_o order_v all_o mean_n and_o affair_n in_o subservience_n to_o his_o end_n and_o design_n but_o the_o execution_n require_v only_a force_n and_o power_n may_v as_o well_o and_o oft_o more_o apt_o be_v transact_v by_o inferior_a agent_n or_o minister_n invest_v with_o executive_a force_n in_o order_n thereto_o thus_o in_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o mean_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n but_o the_o execution_n he_o frequent_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n furnish_v they_o with_o executive_a force_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n
with_o great_a dexterity_n facility_n and_o alacrity_n in_o act_v then_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alacrite_n be_v define_v definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifestation_n of_o practic_a election_n and_o who_o manifest_n more_o free_a practic_a election_n than_o such_o as_o act_v virtuose_o frequency_n of_o exercice_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o virtue_n give_v a_o great_a facility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v define_v by_o galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superadded_a nature_n and_o arist_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o pag._n 57_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v akin_a to_o nature_n whence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n make_v every_o thing_n sweet_a now_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n frequent_o repete_v breed_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o delight_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v make_v it_o more_o facile_a dexterous_a and_o sweet_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v long_o customary_a turn_v into_o our_o nature_n even_o disease_n and_o poison_n how_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_o natural_a and_o sweet_a be_v divine_a custom_n and_o habit_n attend_n virtuose_fw-la act_n thence_o heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o virtuose_fw-la custom_n and_o habit_n make_v the_o exercice_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n most_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o most_o free_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o act_n be_v much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n attend_v of_o they_o than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n what_o divine_a suavity_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o virtuose_fw-la act_n frequency_n of_o act_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a cross_n sweeten_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n make_v facile_a hereby_o do_v not_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n carry_v some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o of_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a any_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a be_v that_o joy_n which_o attend_v it_o for_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a the_o operation_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o strong_a the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o soul_n actual_a adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o more_o joyful_a and_o free_a they_o be_v and_o what_o bring_v the_o soul_n near_o its_o first_o principe_n than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v not_o then_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o free_a do_v not_o act_n of_o virtue_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o most_o judicious_a real_a solid_a pure_a spiritual_a strong_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20_o 35_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o moral_a act_n consist_v much_o in_o their_o vitality_n lively_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o lively_a the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o free_a the_o act_n be_v and_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la the_o act_n be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n they_o carry_v in_o they_o thus_o plato_n charmid_n pag._n 171._o sin_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rectitude_n preside_v in_o every_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n well_o do_v live_v happy_o the_o same_o pag._n 173._o but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_v discrete_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o act_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v bless_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v always_o bless_v and_o free_a no_o man_n that_o act_v virtuose_o can_v live_v miserable_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o act_v well_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n exert_n and_o manifest_v itself_o most_o in_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_o incline_v and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o best_a state_n what_o be_v life_n but_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o actuositie_n than_o exercise_v be_v not_o also_o the_o life_n and_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_o consider_v improve_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o pulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a life_n of_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v exercise_v aquin._n quantò_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la movetur_fw-la tantò_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aquin._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o mode_n of_o live_v be_v and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o act_n virtuose_o most_o perfect_o move_v by_o themselves_o plato_n tell_v we_o phaedr_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o life_n to_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o free_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o act_v virtuose_o and_o as_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o action_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a moral_a life_n in_o virtuose_fw-la action_n a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n as_o it_o have_v principes_fw-la of_o life_n above_o nature_n so_o also_o act_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o operation_n the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o virtuose_fw-la heart_n be_v upward_o like_o that_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a active_a and_o free_a life_n thence_o in_o facred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o noble_a comfortable_a free_a bless_a condition_n of_o life_n 13._o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n i._n e._n a_o bless_a free_a sweet_a life_n and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o life_n be_v acquire_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 13_o 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a psal_n 22.26_o &_o 69.33_o &_o psal_n 119.77_o eccles_n 6.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o augustine_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o facred_a phraseologie_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o what_o be_v virtuose_fw-la bless_v and_o free_a so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a liberty_n without_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a life_n without_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o free_a its_o life_n be_v 4._o ample_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o ample_a the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o human_a act_n may_v be_v much_o measure_v by_o their_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n of_o all_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a actual_a adhesion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a law_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o also_o enlargement_n and_o liberty_n thence_o psal_n 119.96_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o broad_a or_o ample_a and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a whence_o the_o soul_n by_o actual_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n rejoice_v in_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o who_o love_v thy_o law_n or_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o ample_a peace_n with_o liberty_n as_o to_o walk_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n ie_fw-fr they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n movetur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infnitum_fw-la
have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n mischievous_a yet_o abortive_a design_n against_o david_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hard_o toilsome_a miserable_a labour_n such_o as_o poor_a slave_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a glossary_n find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cyril_n be_v render_v dolour_n so_o in_o the_o n._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vexatious_a grief_n and_o torment_n as_o rev._n 16.10_o 11._o &_o 21.4_o hence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a man_n receive_v its_o derivation_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a torment_n david_n meaning_n here_o be_v sen._n qui_fw-la voluptari_fw-la tradidere_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la habet_fw-la cujus_fw-la aut_fw-la inopia_fw-la torquentur_fw-la aut_fw-la copia_fw-la strangulantur_fw-la sen._n that_o saul_n have_v be_v long_o hatch_n mischievous_a design_n full_o of_o torment_n and_o anxiety_n and_o endeavour_v by_o much_o travel_n and_o sore_a labour_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o accomplish_v they_o but_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a lie_n he_o be_v frustrate_v in_o all_o his_o mischievous_a contrivement_n note_v here_o a_o elegant_a allegory_n in_o these_o term_n conceive_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o which_o argue_v the_o high_a vexation_n travel_n and_o torment_n which_o sinner_n labour_v under_o in_o all_o their_o mischievous_a design_n as_o jer._n 4.31_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v with_o the_o sin_n they_o love_v as_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o hate_v all_o their_o labour_n be_v pain_n so_o jer._n 51.58_o &_o habak_v 2.13_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n 51.58_o jer._n 51.58_o or_o for_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n 1_o in_o vain_a without_o any_o profit_n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v weave_v a_o thread_n over_o the_o fire_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a loss_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o material_n also_o 2_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n note_n a_o dangerous_a tedious_a toilsome_a servile_a labour_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o slave_n what_o more_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o drudgery_n of_o sin_n 10.15_o eccles_n 10.15_o so_o eccles_n 10.15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o storm_n without_o but_o vapour_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o by_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o cause_n earthquake_n and_o tremblement_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o affliction_n from_o without_o but_o the_o intern_a fire_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a vapour_n that_o cause_v torment_n and_o tremblement_n in_o conscience_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n than_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o breed_v labour_n and_o pain_n no_o sinner_n ever_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o these_o desire_n breed_v anxiety_n and_o torment_n 4_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o most_o penal_a in_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o and_o entail_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o punishment_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o back_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n altogether_o hide_v from_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o gorg._n pag._n 522._o we_o find_v this_o punishment_n thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o soul_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n lade_v with_o many_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o extreme_a of_o evil_n a_o great_a philosopheme_n for_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o which_o argue_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o sacred_a philosophy_n which_o more_o full_o instructe_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v eternal_o punish_v in_o hell_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n eternal_o willing_a to_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o punish_v sin_n as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o he_o see_v man_n have_v a_o eternal_a love_n for_o and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o sinner_n lay_v up_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n lay_v up_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o fine_a what_o more_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o by_o sin_n act_n eternal_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o penal_a afflictive_a servitude_n than_o this_o §_o 8._o have_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o servitude_n that_o attend_v sin_n sin_n all_o man_n bear_v servant_n of_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o servitude_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n just_o institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 4._o that_o among_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o a_o servant_n than_o another_o though_o among_o freeman_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o moral_a servitude_n for_o among_o the_o ilave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o state_n because_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o natural_a admit_v no_o degree_n all_o dead_a man_n be_v equal_o such_o without_o difference_n whence_o the_o civilian_n have_v another_o great_a say_v that_o a_o servant_n be_v repute_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v such_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v real_o dead_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v lapse_v man_n be_v under_o a_o miserable_a natural_a yet_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o erect_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o before_o §_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v a_o hypothesis_n avouch_v not_o only_o in_o sacred_a but_o also_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 493._o i_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v the_o barbarian_n special_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o pag._n 419._o in_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n they_o call_v those_o dead_a who_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dogme_n and_o subject_v their_o mind_n to_o lust_n this_o pythagoras_n express_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o school_n thereby_o to_o indigitate_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a thence_o that_o other_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n abstain_v from_o the_o dead_a i.e._n from_o conversation_n with_o dead_a sinner_n which_o symbol_n grotius_n make_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebraic_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 8.22_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a moreover_o plato_n call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n without_o life_n also_o he_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ferine_n or_o brutish_a nature_n yea_o aristotle_n problem_n s._n 10._o prob._n 45._o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n do_v allthing_n that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n nothing_o more_o commun_v than_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o virtue_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 2._o prove_n against_o the_o sectator_n of_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n those_o forerunner_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a effect_n of_o freewill_n nor_o yet_o the_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n take_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n this_o philosopheme_n that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o metaphoric_n and_o real_a plato_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a death_n of_o
the_o soul_n he_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o dark_a way_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o as_o other_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o philosophemes_n now_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n this_o moral_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o real_a albeit_o metaphorical_o express_v 3.13_o psal_n 5.9_o rom._n 3.13_o thus_o psal_n 5.9_o cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n what_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o throat_n plato_n gorg._n 499._o attribute_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o paronomasy_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o and_o democritus_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a which_o if_o man_n can_v open_v they_o shall_v find_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o evil_n david_n call_v the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n because_o 1_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n lie_v moral_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 2_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a in_o this_o sepulchre_n continual_o send_v forth_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n as_o if_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n where_o dead_a body_n new_o rot_a lie_n bury_v you_o will_v soon_o scent_v their_o noisome_a sum_n 3_o man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o sepulchre_n by_o which_o man_n dead_a rot_v heart_n breathe_v forth_o their_o loathsome_a smell_n you_o may_v scent_v man_n corrupt_a heart_n in_o their_o word_n which_o pass_v through_o their_o throat_n those_o open_a sepulcher_n again_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v natural_o and_o moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o illustrate_v esa_n 1.4_o ah_o 1.4_o esa_n 1.4_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n but_o lest_o man_n shall_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o iniquity_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a act_n he_o add_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o malign_v sinner_n this_o note_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n a_o sinful_a brood_n that_o sin_n be_v hereditary_a and_o not_o only_o by_o custom_n 57.4_o esa_n 57.4_o thus_o esa_n 57.4_o child_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n 1_o bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n 2_o addict_v to_o transgression_n give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o appellative_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n thence_o it_o follow_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n i._n e._n a_o lump_n or_o mass_n of_o hypocrisy_n whole_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o iniquity_n a_o adulterous_a brood_n all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o always_o hurry_v into_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n hence_o plato_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innate_a and_o connate_a evil_n or_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n commun_v to_o all_o as_o before_o §_o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o seneca_n assure_v we_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v drink_v in_o such_o deep_a draught_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o incorporate_v with_o its_o bowel_n as_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n hence_o 2._o prop._n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nature_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o active_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n thence_o cyril_n alexandr_n term_n virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n without_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mighty_a know_v and_o potent_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o jer._n 4.22_o but_o every_o way_n ignorant_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v find_v leg_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o none_o to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a can_v his_o act_n or_o work_n be_v alive_a may_v we_o expect_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o such_o all_o their_o day_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o take_v up_o its_o coffin_n and_o grave_n upon_o its_o back_n and_o thence_o to_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a soul_n to_o dispose_v itself_o towards_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o human_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n more_o than_o human_a the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a but_o all_o virtue_n and_o beatitude_n from_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o act_v by_o carnal_a lust_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_a emty_n of_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o work_n do_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n wherefore_o true_a moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o enrich_v itself_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n albeit_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotelean_n contradict_v it_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o socrates_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n thus_o plato_n meno_n pag._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n neither_o from_o the_o institutes_n of_o learning_n but_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o human_a mind_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v true_a the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n may_v be_v teach_v because_o there_o be_v spark_n or_o seed_n thereof_o in_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o good_a institution_n but_o this_o socrates_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o divine_a concourse_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o thus_o psal_n â—_o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o most_o sublime_a refine_a intimate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n pravity_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o denote_v 1_o a_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a that_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o abstract_n special_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o elixir_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o evil_a good_a natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o its_o impotence_n as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v universal_a and_o total_a this_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o precede_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n without_o any_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o moral_a virtue_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o its_o impotence_n to_o good_a be_v total_a for_o as_o in_o natural_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o life_n lose_v so_o in_o moral_n such_o
plato_n leg._n 12._o pag._n 951._o institute_n a_o college_n for_o the_o inspection_n and_o conservation_n of_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o college_n which_o be_v constitute_v for_o the_o inspection_n of_o law_n let_v this_o college_n consist_v of_o junior_n and_o senior_n and_o daily_o at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v let_v they_o convene_v first_o let_v there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o the_o office_n of_o virtue_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o law_n ten_o of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o age_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o law_n without_o diligent_a conservation_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v under_o depravation_n from_o the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservator_n of_o law_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n inviolable_a on_o which_o account_n plato_n constitute_v this_o his_o sacred_a college_n 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o of_o law_n in_o the_o general_n what_o a_o law_n what_o we_o may_v with_o facility_n form_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o law_n which_o definit_a platon_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v a_o politic_a decree_n of_o the_o community_n constitute_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o discriminate_a a_o law_n from_o a_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n which_o be_v there_o thus_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n be_v a_o politic_a decree_n constitute_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o a_o law_n it_o include_v two_o formal_a essential_a part_n equity_n 1._o it_o be_v equity_n equity_n and_o politic_a constitution_n 1_o eqitio_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o give_v vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n to_o it_o and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o law_n whence_o a_o law_n be_v define_v by_o pet._n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n the_o ordination_n of_o reason_n promulgate_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o community_n for_o the_o commun_n good_n whence_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n as_o also_o from_o natural_a precept_n by_o the_o eternal_a law_n they_o understand_v the_o divine_a decree_n or_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o politic_a receive_v its_o derivation_n of_o this_o equity_n we_o have_v suffiient_o discourse_v in_o what_o immediate_o precede_v constitution_n 2._o it_o be_v constitution_n 2_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v down_o general_a equity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o politic_a society_n according_a to_o the_o various_a exigence_n circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o society_n or_o republic_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1_n this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o give_v formal_a reason_n to_o politic_a law_n and_o render_v they_o obligatorie_n to_o the_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v thence_o definit_a plat._n pag._n 415._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o legislator_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o framer_n of_o law_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-it which_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o republic_n 2_o this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o controversy_n determination_n and_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o politic_a body_n whence_o definite_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disceptation_n whether_o thing_n be_v do_v just_o or_o not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bonitie_n of_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o right_a law_n 3_o this_o politic_a constitution_n be_v that_o which_o give_v order_n to_o all_o polity_n thence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o similitude_n of_o office_n and_o action_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o or_o more_o brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n of_o society_n i.e._n when_o all_o that_o appertein_a to_o such_o a_o society_n consent_n to_o walk_v and_o live_v together_o by_o soem_n commun_n law_n that_o politic_a constitution_n or_o law_n give_v beauty_n perfection_n and_o order_n to_o all_o politic_a body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 503_o 504._o where_o he_o show_v that_o allthing_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a receive_v their_o perfection_n from_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o house_n have_v acquire_v order_n and_o ornament_n will_v be_v good_a and_o commodous_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o health_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a and_o law_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o body_n politic_a politic_a law_n and_o order_n be_v intime_o conjoin_v both_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o name_n whence_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v its_o origination_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o as_o we_o may_v pronounce_v it_o tat_o law_n order_n hence_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o its_o derivates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v law_n as_o well_o as_o order_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v orderly_o order_n as_o well_o as_o law_n neither_o do_v law_n and_o order_n agree_v in_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o name_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o nature_n hence_o plato_n oft_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o together_o as_o exegetic_a each_o of_o other_o so_o â—eg_v 7._o pag._n 780._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatever_o in_o a_o republic_n be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o law_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v govern_v can_v but_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o great_a good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o when_o thing_n be_v il_fw-mi constitute_v there_o can_v but_o follow_v the_o great_a perturbation_n which_o pervertes_o that_o good_a order_n and_o all_o that_o utility_n that_o flow_v thence_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1_o he_o use_v order_n and_o law_n promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o leg._n 9_o pag._n 875._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o choose_v order_n and_o law_n which_o propose_v what_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o concern_v the_o commun_n use_v of_o life_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o from_o this_o legal_a order_n and_o its_o conduct_n the_o bonitie_n and_o perfection_n of_o thing_n politic_a arise_v 3_o that_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o this_o legal_a order_n all_o perturbation_n confusion_n and_o evil_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v arise_v more_o touch_v order_n see_v §_o 1._o §_o 6._o have_v explicate_v legislation_n administration_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a administration_n which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o empire_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o plato_n philosophy_n pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regiment_n or_o government_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch_n a_o prince_n principatie_n or_o government_n whence_o lot_n be_v style_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o rom._n 8.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o principaty_n definit_a platon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principatie_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o good_a idea_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o commun_n head_n 1_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n with_o their_o preference_n 2_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n first_o as_o for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o politic_a jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v reduce_v by_o plato_n as_o
the_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v than_o to_o be_v yoke_v with_o his_o creature_n as_o a_o partial_a social_a coordinate_a cause_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o subordination_n dependence_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o all_o social_a partial_a cause_n be_v as_o such_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a the_o effect_n depend_v on_o each_o but_o they_o depend_v not_o each_o on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o second_o cause_n social_a and_o coordinate_a with_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o first_o cause_n 3_o this_o also_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o god_n concourse_n for_o a_o partial_a causalitie_n be_v only_o simultaneous_a which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v 4_o the_o sober_a scholastic_a divine_n have_v ever_o own_v and_o approve_v a_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n so_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o cap._n 70._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a efficace_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v from_o both_o in_o a_o different_a mode_n as_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v total_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o yet_o total_o to_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o like_a alvarez_n disput_fw-la 85._o the_o totalitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v lively_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o esa_n 43.7_o 43.7_o esa_n 43.7_o even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o here_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o sole_a total_a principal_a agent_n the_o creation_n formation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n god_n make_v first_o the_o rude_a chaos_n out_o of_o nothing_o then_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n he_o form_v the_o several_a species_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v formation_n thence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n which_o give_v consummation_n to_o he_o so_o proportionable_o hereto_o christ_n here_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o threefold_a concourse_n and_o each_o total_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o say_v 1_o i_o have_v create_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v educe_v or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o i_o do_v the_o first_o rude_a chaos_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o divine_a omnipotence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o totalitie_n of_o his_o efficacious_a essicience_n he_o add_v 2_o i_o have_v form_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o term_n whereby_o the_o formation_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v express_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o some_o first_o line_n a_o rude_a mass_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o i_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v he_o as_o i_o at_o first_o form_v adam_n out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a earth_n or_o clay_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o form_n or_o shape_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o clay_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o total_a creator_n and_o formator_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o add_v yet_o far_o 3_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o have_v perfect_v and_o complete_v the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v make_v he_o such_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o conform_v to_o my_o eternal_a idea_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n want_v or_o misplace_v not_o a_o finger_n or_o little_a toe_n defective_a he_o be_v a_o complete_a perfect_a new_a creature_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o creation_n formation_n and_o consummation_n thus_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o sole_o as_o the_o creator_n fictor_n and_o effector_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o intern_a new_a creation_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o extern_a old_a creation_n the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v also_o we_o express_v esa_n 63.5_o and_o psal_n 94.17_o 5._o only_o god_n concourse_n particular_a not_o general_a only_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v particular_a and_o proper_a not_o only_o general_a this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n may_v seem_v novel_a but_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o we_o must_v premit_fw-la some_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o general_a concourse_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n providence_n as_o it_o extende_v to_o allthing_n universal_o may_v be_v term_v general_n which_o yet_o do_v no_o way_n induce_v or_o suppose_v a_o general_a concourse_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v alike_o commun_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o determinable_a thereby_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o determine_v all_o effect_n but_o be_v determinable_a by_o none_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr cause_v dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 668._o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o general_a influx_n or_o concourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n '_o special_o the_o astrologer_n who_o assert_v a_o emanation_n or_o irradiation_n of_o general_a influx_n from_o celestial_a body_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n on_o all_o subject_n or_o matter_n 2_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o a_o particular_a concourse_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n concur_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o here_o heereboord_n select_a disputat_fw-la vol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o while_o he_o just_o oppose_v his_o master_n burgersdicius_n for_o deny_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o himself_o false_a into_o this_o easy_a mistake_n of_o make_v god_n a_o particular_a cause_n for_o the_o obviate_a of_o which_o as_o also_o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n urge_v against_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o his_o concourse_n as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o operation_n be_v particular_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o causalitie_n as_o it_o extende_v to_o all_o object_n effect_n and_o second_o cause_n universal_o and_o yet_o his_o concourse_n be_v particular_a as_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n determinable_a by_o its_o object_n but_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n determine_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a but_o particular_a as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_n concourse_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o modify_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o general_a and_o indifferent_a because_o modify_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o colour_n in_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o by_o the_o opposite_a effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o wax_n and_o clay_n to_o suppose_v god_n concourse_n to_o be_v thus_o general_a and_o indifferent_a be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o determine_v all_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o none_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o matter_n it_o work_v on_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suppose_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o second_v 2_o from_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n that_o be_v hereby_o impose_v on_o god_n for_o if_o
god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o love_n of_o fruition_n as_o our_o last_o end_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n love_v he_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v 2._o union_n union_n the_o next_o part_n of_o fruition_n be_v possession_n of_o and_o union_n with_o the_o object_n belove_v all_o complete_a fruition_n suppose_v possession_n and_o union_n suar._n frui_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la suar._n for_o if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o can_v be_v only_a love_n of_o desire_n not_o perfect_a fruition_n because_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o term_n of_o desire_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitude_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a demon_n dwell_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n the_o like_a also_o in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 309._o he_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o chief_a good_a it_o thereby_o become_v happy_a and_o thales_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v most_o sweet_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v mean_v the_o chief_a good_n this_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a which_o belong_v to_o fruition_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o art_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n and_o of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o estimed_a precious_a and_o dear_a where_o by_o possession_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a fruition_n as_o by_o work_n use_v so_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o rich_a man_n their_o fruition_n of_o riches_n as_o their_o last_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o great_a impression_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o good_a i._n e._n possess_v riches_n they_o enjoy_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o have_v their_o spirit_n form_v by_o yea_o transform_v into_o they_o for_o allthing_n be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v into_o the_o image_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o their_o last_o end_n fruition_n breed_v first_o imitation_n of_o or_o likeness_n unto_o and_o then_o union_n with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v neither_o do_v fruition_n import_v possession_n only_o but_o also_o union_n with_o its_o last_o end_n i._n e._n moral_a and_o objective_a union_n at_o least_o if_o not_o physic_n and_o real_a for_o without_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a we_o possess_v now_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a be_v most_o intimate_a firm_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o intimate_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o body_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o spirit_n the_o sense_n in_o extract_a pleasure_n out_o of_o sensible_a good_a be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o extern_a accident_n moreover_o the_o pleasure_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n come_v not_o in_o altogether_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o parcel_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o object_n and_o subject_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o partial_a only_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a sweet_a good_a be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o object_n have_v a_o more_o complete_a reception_n thereof_o and_o intimate_a union_n therewith_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a pure_a intense_a and_o permanent_a as_o hereafter_o 3._o all_o fruition_n import_v communion_n with_o our_o chief_a good_n suar._n communion_n frui_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la capere_fw-la fructum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la suar._n for_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o may_v any_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a without_o communion_n therewith_o indeed_o all_o union_n at_o least_o with_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o do_v formalise_v yea_o consummate_v the_o soul_n beatitude_n in_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o good_a can_v make_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 80_o etc._n etc._n this_o phaedo_fw-la come_v to_o socrates_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v socrates_n philosophise_v even_o to_o admiration_n on_o the_o soul_n immortal_a state_n after_o death_n and_o its_o felicity_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o chief_a good_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a depart_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v most_o generous_a pure_a and_o invisible_a namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o choice_a good_a where_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v immediate_o go_v thence_o he_o add_v pag._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o therefore_o the_o mind_n thus_o qualify_v go_v to_o that_o divine_a be_v like_o itself_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a immortal_a and_o wise_a be_v where_o when_o it_o arrive_v do_v it_o not_o evade_v altogether_o happy_a be_v free_v from_o error_n ignorance_n terror_n wild_a love_n and_o other_o human_a infirmity_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o sacreds_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o its_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a soul_n separate_v whereas_o impure_a pollute_a soul_n pass_v unto_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v demonstrate_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n plato_n contemplation_n contemplation_n tim._n 90._o make_v to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v the_o soul_n its_o proper_a food_n and_o motion_n which_o he_o chief_o place_v 1_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n this_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v conviv_n pag._n 211._o where_o he_o make_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o divine_a sincere_a uniform_a simple_a pure_a incontaminate_a perfect_a beauty_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a spectacle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a act_n of_o contemplation_n on_o god_n be_v most_o tranquille_a pleasant_a congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n uniform_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a thus_o aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 179._o art_n 1._o every_o thing_n manifeste_v its_o life_n by_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o incline_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o contemplation_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o his_o life_n consist_v to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n how_o delicious_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o contemplation_n bind_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n and_o thence_o insensible_o transform_v it_o thereinto_o be_v it_o not_o sweet_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o contemplate_v light_n and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o last_o end_n give_v we_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o improve_v all_o other_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v not_o allthing_n hereby_o turn_v into_o god_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o choice_a good_a enable_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 2_o but_o yet_o together_o with_o contemplation_n there_o must_v be_v divine_a love_n and_o complacence_n love_n love_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o its_o last_o end_n contemplation_n bring_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a love_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o by_o adherence_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o amorous_a soul_n live_v in_o god_n by_o love_n die_v in_o itself_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la do_v divine_a love_n use_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o choice_a good_n as_o man_n lose_v god_n by_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n so_o by_o love_a god_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n he_o again_o find_v god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o love_n to_o god_n settle_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o point_n out_o of_o which_o it_o need_v not_o stir_v to_o find_v felicity_n sen._n
dulcius_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la amari_fw-la sen._n a_o soul_n thus_o inspire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n have_v a_o little_a heaven_n in_o it_o the_o stoic_a think_v it_o sweet_a to_o love_v than_o to_o be_v belove_v certain_o divine_a love_n be_v most_o unitive_a and_o perfective_a it_o have_v a_o violence_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a the_o soul_n by_o love_v its_o last_o end_n possess_v enjoy_v and_o life_n in_o it_o have_v not_o allthing_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o what_o they_o love_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_a our_o love_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o sweet_a our_o fruition_n thereof_o be_v this_o love_n gain_v strength_n by_o opposition_n it_o make_v the_o most_o difficult_a service_n sweet_a the_o only_a limit_n this_o victorious_a divine_a love_n propose_v to_o itself_o be_v to_o have_v no_o limit_n where_o ever_o the_o soul_n turn_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v dolour_n if_o it_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n it_o feel_v no_o pain_n augustine_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o love_n to_o god_n comprise_v all_o christian_a moral_n in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o best_a instructor_n in_o every_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o luminous_a fire_n that_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a and_o penetrate_v thing_n most_o profound_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a antidote_n against_o human_a corruption_n whence_o also_o augustine_n term_v all_o virtue_n but_o the_o order_n of_o love_n and_o its_o admirable_a efficace_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v lift_v the_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n depress_v it_o at_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o self-nothingnesse_a all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o love_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a suavity_n and_o carry_v their_o reward_n in_o they_o affliction_n blunt_v not_o its_o edge_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o ocean_n of_o misery_n and_o it_o swim_v above_o all_o it_o estimate_n its_o misery_n only_o by_o the_o loss_n and_o its_o beatitude_n only_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o its_o last_o end_n mediocrity_n which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v estimed_a virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o admit_v no_o excess_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o roman_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o their_o obscure_a sentiment_n express_v by_o their_o lectisternia_fw-la or_o bed_n place_v in_o their_o temple_n whereon_o they_o conceit_a they_o feast_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o their_o god_n of_o which_o see_n lud._n vives_z in_o august_n civ_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o §_o 6._o last_o joy_n delectation_n and_o joy_n fruition_n of_o the_o choice_a good_a carry_v with_o it_o satisfy_a pleasure_n suavity_n and_o delight_n no_o one_o proper_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o august_n frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la frui_fw-la august_n the_o quietation_n delectation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n be_v great_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n where_o he_o treat_v profess_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o pag._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v young_a have_v taste_v thereof_o like_o one_o overjoy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o rapture_n he_o move_v every_o discourse_n cheerful_o and_o orderly_o this_o transport_v of_o divine_a joy_n be_v proper_a to_o no_o act_n but_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n thence_o phileb_n pag._n 40._o he_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_a pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o false_a whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glut_v with_o false_a pleasure_n but_o virtuose_fw-la man_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v suck_v from_o some_o dirty_a terrene_a good_n and_o therefore_o only_o imaginary_a and_o spurious_a but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n pleasure_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o genuine_a and_o satisfy_a but_o to_o philosophise_v more_o distinct_o of_o that_o delectation_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v examine_v and_o inquire_v into_o 1_o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n 3_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n philosopheme_v 1._o delectation_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o delectation_n three_o thing_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o true_a delectation_n and_o joy_n 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 2_o possession_n of_o that_o good_n good_n 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 3_o action_n consequent_a to_o that_o possession_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a good_a out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a pleasure_n be_v form_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a the_o good_a be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o delight_n satisfy_v joy_n be_v form_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o most_o amiable_a best_o good_a this_o plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n thus_o phaedr_n pag._n 251._o treat_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o it_o shall_v see_v and_o instil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o into_o itself_o it_o shall_v then_o break_v all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o have_v get_v liberty_n of_o breathe_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exagitated_a by_o prick_a dolour_n this_o most_o sweet_a pleasure_n it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o sweet_a good_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o its_o embrace_n neither_o do_v it_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o its_o belove_a such_o infinite_a pleasure_n flow_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n perfect_a joy_n can_v form_v itself_o out_o of_o any_o inferior_a good_a it_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o best_a sweet_a good_a which_o infuse_v its_o divine_a suavity_n into_o the_o soul_n what_o but_o the_o first_o essential_a universal_a soul-satisfying_a good_a can_v feed_v immortal_a soul_n with_o perfect_a delight_n 2_o another_o spring_n of_o delectation_n be_v possession_n possession_n 2_o possession_n which_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o fruition_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o joy_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o for_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o obtainment_n of_o what_o he_o love_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sweet_a the_o object_n belove_v be_v and_o the_o possession_n more_o intimate_a by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o delight_n infiniti_fw-la generatio_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la ex_fw-la copulatione_fw-la finiti_fw-la &_o infiniti_fw-la thence_o it_o be_v a_o great_a philosopheme_n with_o plato_n that_o true_a joy_n issue_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o finite_a and_o infinite_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v naked_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o plato_n according_a to_o his_o allegoric_a mode_n express_v conviv_n 206._o all_o man_n say_v he_o in_o their_o manner_n conceive_v and_o be_v pregnant_a and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v their_o time_n nature_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pregnant_a adhere_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o sweet_a good_a it_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n hilaritie_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o generate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v base_a and_o fordo_v it_o be_v contract_v by_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o pain_n and_o dolour_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o different_a effect_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o inferior_a good_n upon_o the_o soul_n adherence_n to_o god_n follow_v the_o generation_n of_o soul-ravishing_a pleasure_n but_o upon_o adherence_n to_o base_a worldly_a good_a no_o true_a pleasure_n follow_v but_o vexatious_a dolour_n and_o torment_n this_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v on_o adherence_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o david_n psal_n 25.13_o 25.13_o psal_n 25.13_o his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n heb._n loge_n in_o goodness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o than_o do_v loge_n in_o goodness_n or_o dwell_v at_o ease_n where_o there_o be_v want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a
bonitie_n and_o vice_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n and_o that_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n sufficient_o evince_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o morality_n so_o much_o darken_v by_o scholastic_a nicety_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n all_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o fundamental_a subjective_n dependence_n on_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a acts._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o morality_n but_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o yea_o dependence_n on_o human_a nature_n as_o its_o subject_n and_o fundament_n morality_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o relation_n which_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n can_v a_o man_n know_v and_o love_n god_n without_o reason_n and_o will_n 2_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v not_o formalise_v or_o specify_v in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la by_o the_o relation_n such_o act_n have_v to_o reason_n or_o wil._n for_o every_o thing_n be_v specify_v and_o formalise_v by_o its_o formal_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o moral_a act_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o if_o good_a or_o difformitie_n from_o if_o bad_a the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n and_o what_o be_v the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v a_o real_a mode_n not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a appendent_a to_o those_o acts._n that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o reason_n but_o something_o real_a be_v general_o confess_v and_o that_o on_o invincible_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v real_a influence_n and_o effect_n moreover_o that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a mode_n but_o relative_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o essence_n speak_v a_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o else_o hence_o 4_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n for_o the_o last_o end_n in_o moral_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o first_o principe_fw-la form_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o great_a effate_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o end_n specify_v in_o moral_n allthing_n be_v define_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o last_o end_n but_o this_o by_o nothing_o the_o last_o end_n as_o a_o pregnant_a universal_a principe_n contain_v all_o moral_n in_o its_o womb_n 5_o prop._n the_o object_n matter_n do_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n concur_v to_o the_o formalise_a of_o moral_a acts._n thence_o say_v aquinas_n a_o moral_a act_n receive_v its_o species_n from_o the_o object_n and_o end_n and_o petrus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 165._o add_v that_o a_o act_n be_v moral_a from_o the_o order_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n not_o consider_v in_o its_o be_v but_o moral_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n to_o this_o of_o the_o object_n we_o may_v add_v all_o essential_a moral_a circumstance_n which_o oft_o add_v much_o to_o the_o be_v and_o intention_n of_o morality_n 6_o prop._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o adequate_a exemplar_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o all_o morality_n formal_o consider_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o comprehend_v and_o give_v measure_n to_o all_o other_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o last_o end_n object_n and_o circumstance_n be_v all_o measure_v hereby_o thus_o scotus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o morality_n of_o a_o act_n as_o such_o be_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o law_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o all_o morality_n speak_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o relation_n to_o some_o rule_n and_o what_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n be_v there_o of_o moral_a act_n but_o some_o moral_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o also_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n of_o moral_a acts._n that_o by_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o objective_a reason_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o follow_v touch_v moral_a bonitie_n and_o its_o measure_n §_o 2._o law_n moral_a goodness_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n in_o the_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o examine_v their_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o pravitie_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a measure_n and_o rule_v but_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v short_a thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n or_o rule_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o law_n and_o order_n i._n e._n thing_n be_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o reason_n and_o good_a as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o law_n and_o order_n whence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 4.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n about_o what_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_a thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o obedience_n of_o virtuose_fw-la law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n that_o over_o look_v law_n this_o plato_n more_o full_o explicate_v gorg._n 504._o and_o true_o that_o wherein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v may_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o well_o be_v term_v salubritie_n whence_o the_o body_n health_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o order_n and_o ornament_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v we_o call_v legal_a and_o law_n whence_o man_n become_v legitime_fw-la and_o orderly_o he_o compare_v the_o bonitie_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanitie_n or_o health_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n and_o regular_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n consist_v in_o its_o order_n or_o conformity_n to_o law_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o art_n 9_o pag._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n true_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o all_o have_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o injustice_n by_o which_o man_n possess_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n what_o he_o here_o determine_v of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n in_o particular_a hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o bonitie_n or_o vice_n but_o to_o bring_v plato_n philosophemes_n to_o sacred_a philosophy_n touch_v the_o conformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o shall_v determine_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o moral_a bonitie_n law_n moral_a bonitie_n in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n whether_o objective_n or_o subjective_n and_o formal_a denote_v a_o conformity_n to_o some_o law_n the_o school_n distinguish_v moral_a bonitie_n or_o honesty_n into_o objective_n and_o formal_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a as_o a_o object_n but_o the_o late_a that_o which_o constitute_v a_o act_n as_o a_o act_n moral_o good_a 1_o in_o the_o object_n of_o human_a act_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o moral_a goodness_n which_o agree_v thereto_o as_o object_n as_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 3._o disp_n 2._o strong_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a for_o 1_o if_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a or_o lawful_a the_o act_n conversant_a thereabouts_o can_v never_o be_v good_a because_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o object_n will_v render_v the_o act_n irregular_a 2_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a as_o good_a therefore_o that_o bonitie_n which_o move_v the_o will_n can_v slow_v from_o it_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o inherent_a in_o or_o appendent_a to_o its_o object_n 3_o this_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o human_a act_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o love_v and_o embrace_v
most_o regular_a and_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n whether_o virtue_n be_v a_o power_n affection_n habit_n or_o mere_o act_n have_v be_v dispute_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 3._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la habitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la sanitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la aq._n 1.2_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 3._o as_o well_o as_o schole-divines_a but_o the_o commun_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o a_o habitude_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n aristotle_n large_o demonstrate_v eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o a_o habit_n proper_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v the_o power_n a_o accidental_a facility_n of_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o effective_a or_o operative_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v desined_a pag._n 414._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v for_o act_v so_o that_o every_o habit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o time_n before_o the_o act_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o habit_n be_v make_v more_o facile_a or_o capable_a to_o act_v the_o definition_n and_o cognition_n of_o habit_n depend_v on_o the_o cognition_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n subject_a mode_n of_o exist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o acts._n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n such_o be_v the_o agent_n hence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a the_o habit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o agent_n and_o his_o operation_n whence_o virtue_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habitude_n habit_n or_o active_a form_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o supernatural_a acts._n thence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a of_o nature_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n definition_n of_o virtue_n draw_v into_o form_n by_o serranus_n meno_n pag._n 68_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n rational_o operate_a by_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o best_a work_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n so_o that_o all_o virtue_n require_v not_o only_o the_o best_a matter_n or_o object_n but_o also_o the_o best_a end_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o habitual_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o will_v the_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 160._o well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n make_v man_n affect_v valiant_a act_n again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o action_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o be_v his_o life_n i.e._n such_o as_o a_o man_n habitual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o end_n act_n and_o life_n all_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la affix_v to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o object_n end_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereto_o all_o habitual_a virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_fw-la and_o seed_n though_o different_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o act_n the_o same_o habitual_a entity_n as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o know_v god_n be_v call_v divine_a knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v call_v divine_a love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n that_o supernaturalitie_n be_v a_o mode_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v evident_a because_o human_a nature_n special_o as_o now_o corrupt_v can_v reach_v a_o end_n or_o act_v supernatural_a for_o if_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o object_n it_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o degree_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a supernatural_a object_n and_o act_n as_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disp_n 65._o demonstrate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o supernaturalitie_n and_o how_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o graciose_fw-la habit_n see_v choquetius_n de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o 12._o also_o thomas_n hurtado_n praecursor_n theologus_fw-la de_fw-la supernaturalitate_fw-la entis_fw-la disp_n 1._o controver_n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o habit_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o those_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o agreeable_a exercice_n flow_v therefrom_o what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v have_v be_v full_o explicate_v court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 11._o how_o much_o moral_a liberty_n differ_v from_o natural_a may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o human_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o man_n as_o virtuose_fw-la as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o moral_o free_a as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n allthing_n aim_v at_o unity_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a unity_n convertes_o allthing_n to_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o free_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n the_o human_a soul_n have_v a_o twofold_a approach_n to_o god_n 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o actual_a real_a union_n and_o fruition_n 1_o the_o more_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o one_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o free_a all_o similitude_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o whence_o spring_v the_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 2_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a real_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a moral_a liberty_n 1_o as_o to_o state_n 2_o as_o to_o exercise_n in_o that_o state_n the_o former_a depend_v on_o habitual_a virtue_n the_o late_a on_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v capacitate_v for_o and_o make_v like_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o divine_a nativity_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a state_n certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o divine_a state_n shall_v never_o know_v much_o less_o do_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n whence_o also_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a progress_n of_o divine_a dilection_n in_o the_o sacred_a observation_n of_o divine_a command_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o ineffable_a frame_n of_o our_o divine_a state_n this_o athanasius_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n macedon_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ad_fw-la magn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forment_fw-la of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o which_o give_v a_o forment_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n style_v this_o state_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o whence_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o give_v we_o this_o excellent_a character_n of_o man_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a another_o angel_n a_o inspector_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o intellectual_a king_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o terrene_a and_o celeste_fw-la temporal_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o access_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deify_v but_o to_o be_v deify_v not_o by_o transalition_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a
beautiful_a although_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o extreme_a turpitude_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a pulchritude_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n what_o be_v beauty_n but_o the_o splendour_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v loged_a in_o any_o subject_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o beauty_n because_o most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o allthing_n so_o far_o beautiful_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v all_o create_a beauty_n but_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o among_o create_a beauty_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o ressemble_v the_o divine_a beauty_n than_o true_a virtue_n '_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 250._o say_v that_o justie_a and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o this_o our_o imperfect_a state_n have_v little_a light_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o beauty_n all_o thing_n divine_v have_v gain_v this_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a of_o allthing_n §_o 3._o have_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n acts._n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n which_o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a theorem_a in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v the_o first_o such_o as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exercice_n in_o that_o state_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exercice_n in_o that_o state_n if_o a_o man_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o free_a man_n he_o may_v act_v as_o such_o in_o that_o corporation_n wherein_o he_o be_v free_a thus_o in_o moral_a liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a as_o to_o state_n by_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n they_o will_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la in_o that_o state_n so_o that_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o dignity_n of_o state_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n we_o be_v 1_o to_o explicate_v what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a liberty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a affectionate_a permanent_a contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o truth_n to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n truth_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n as_o well_o according_a to_o sacred_a as_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o supreme_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n contemplation_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o what_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o first_o truth_n thence_o plate_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 247._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v for_o some_o while_n the_o first_o be_v and_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o recreate_v with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n as_o sight_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a sense_n and_o most_o quick_a in_o apprehension_n so_o contemplation_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n and_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a exercice_n of_o moral_a liberty_n that_o which_o bring_v in_o most_o tranquillity_n satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o contemplation_n there_o be_v none_o so_o powerful_a so_o sweet_a so_o free_a as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o manifest_a because_o 1_o contemplation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o place_v on_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o high_a object_n must_v needs_o bring_v the_o high_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n with_o it_o joh._n 17.3_o 2_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o rectify_v have_v a_o flagrant_a ardent_a desire_n to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beauty_n and_o truth_n aristotle_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v sweet_a manner_n of_o life_n how_o sweet_a and_o free_a be_v it_o then_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n 3_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v give_v a_o wise_a improvement_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_n object_n which_o occur_v this_o spiritualise_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o elixir_n of_o all_o object_n providence_n person_n and_o thing_n we_o converse_v with_o 4_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n be_v that_o which_o most_o assimilate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o if_o there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n which_o person_n by_o look_v on_o shall_v gradual_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o who_o will_v not_o gaze_v thereon_o and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beauty_n such_o which_o make_v all_o those_o as_o spiritual_o contemplate_v thereon_o beautiful_a and_o free_a joh._n 1.14_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v that_o gloriose_fw-la theatre_n on_o which_o the_o deity_n descend_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o our_o contemplation_n and_o o_o what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o behold_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o golden_a ark_n of_o humanity_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n hereby_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o gloriose_fw-la image_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o spiritual_a contemplationof_n the_o first_o be_v give_v possession_n therefo_o truth_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n by_o lively_a affectionate_a contemplation_n thereof_o 5_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n be_v most_o influential_a on_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o main_a spring_n of_o moral_a liberty_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o contemplative_a person_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o true_a in_o thing_n moral_a and_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a say_v of_o that_o great_a divine_a the_o great_a muser_n be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o hold_n most_o true_a here_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o 39.3_o psal_n 39.3_o psal_n 39.3_o that_o while_o the_o heart_n muse_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a affection_n burn_v do_v not_o contemplation_n on_o the_o first_o beauty_n fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o every_o tentation_n tune_v it_o for_o every_o service_n and_o sweeten_v every_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o universal_o useful_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o another_o exercise_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a and_o inviolable_a adherence_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_n good_n adherence_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_n what_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v with_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o each_o we_o have_v §_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n full_o discuss_v our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o explicate_v what_o moral_a liberty_n the_o soul_n acquire_v by_o adhere_v thereto_o the_o last_o end_n possess_v the_o great_a amplitude_n universality_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a as_o to_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v as_o a_o infinite_a ocean_n a_o immense_a universal_a principe_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_n in_o its_o bosom_n allthing_n receive_v bound_n and_o limit_n from_o their_o last_o end_n but_o this_o receive_v bound_n and_o limit_n from_o nothing_o now_o the_o last_o end_n enjoy_v such_o a_o infinite_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o intimate_o and_o firm_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o the_o more_o liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o thence_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o
to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n as_o tarnovius_n §_o 4._o have_v explicate_v what_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v high_a moral_a liberty_n of_o exercise_n the_o high_a that_o this_o be_v the_o supreme_a liberty_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 1._o the_o more_o ordinate_a and_o regular_a human_a act_n be_v the_o more_o moral_o free_a they_o be_v order_n it_o be_v order_n for_o all_o moral_a freedom_n denote_v order_n and_o reference_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o ordinate_a and_o regular_a thus_o plato_n gorg._n pag._n 504._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n receive_v order_n and_o ornament_n from_o the_o law_n whence_o man_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a which_o belong_v to_o justice_n and_o temperance_n i._n e._n all_o act_n be_v so_o far_o regular_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n which_o give_v order_n and_o harmony_n to_o all_o our_o exercice_n justice_n and_o temperance_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v universal_a cardinal_n virtue_n which_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v all_o human_a act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a order_n wherein_o their_o freedom_n chief_o consist_v whence_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chorus_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o all_o move_n in_o the_o most_o regular_a orderly_a manner_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v consist_v of_o harmony_n order_n and_o uniformity_n and_o rep._n 3._o pag._n 412._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o life_n compose_v of_o contemplative_n and_o active_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o musical_a and_o harmonious_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n must_v be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o symphony_n or_o consent_n and_o musical_a rhyme_n so_o that_o thought_n and_o affection_n must_v answer_v to_o rule_n word_n to_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o word_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n and_o liberty_n of_o human_a exercice_n so_o again_o in_o his_o laches_n pag._n 188._o he_o assure_v we_o epist._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr huius_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la recto_fw-la cujus_fw-la acta_fw-la discordant_a omnia_fw-la facta_fw-la dictáque_fw-la tua_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la congruant_fw-la ac_fw-la respondeant_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la forma_fw-la percussa_fw-la sint_fw-la virtus_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la ac_fw-la tenor_n aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la consonans_fw-la sibi_fw-la sen._n epist._n that_o be_v the_o best_a music_n when_o word_n and_o life_n concord_n or_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rule_n virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la consist_v in_o all_o equal_a tenor_n of_o life_n agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o good_a order_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n of_o padre_n paul_n the_o venetian_a mention_v in_o his_o life_n pag._n 133._o that_o his_o life_n be_v singular_o compose_v of_o active_a and_o contemplative_a he_o always_o yield_v to_o god_n what_o he_o can_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o he_o ought_v and_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n more_o than_o he_o ought_v by_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o charity_n again_o pag._n 175._o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o admire_v be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o virtue_n and_o with_o condition_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o knowledge_n and_o humility_n prudence_n with_o meekness_n retiredness_n and_o officiousness_n seriousness_n and_o pleasantness_n argutenesse_n without_o offence_n brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n sweetness_n and_o solidity_n so_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n and_o order_n of_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la in_o this_o great_a soul_n indeed_o order_n be_v the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o more_o of_o order_n the_o more_o of_o liberty_n now_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o all_o most_o regular_a and_o orderly_a because_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principe_n in_o moral_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n gal._n 6.16_o 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o reed_n whereby_o geometers_n measure_v their_o ground_n also_o the_o white_a line_n in_o the_o grecian_a race_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o to_o keep_v a_o exact_a order_n not_o to_o deviate_v the_o least_o from_o the_o white_a line_n in_o our_o race_n and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o walk_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o i.e._n moral_a liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o act_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o spontaneitie_n connaturalitie_n facility_n and_o suavitie_n sweet_a virtuose_fw-la exercies_o most_o spontaneous_a and_o sweet_a for_o all_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-motion_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a connatural_a facile_a and_o sweet_a the_o self-motion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v and_o what_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o spontaneous_a spiritual_o connatural_a and_o sweet_a than_o such_o as_o be_v virtuose_fw-la plato_n in_o his_o lysis_n assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o proper_a or_o connatural_a thence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 411._o temperance_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-motion_n according_a to_o nature_n i.e._n connatural_a or_o agreeable_a to_o rectify_v human_a nature_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o because_o this_o be_v most_o akin_a to_o rational_a nature_n and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n move_v more_o in_o itself_o than_o when_o it_o move_v virtuose_o towards_o its_o last_o end_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n move_v virtuose_o towards_o it_o do_v it_o not_o move_v most_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a notion_n among_o the_o platonist_n that_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_a and_o congenial_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o alien_n and_o repugnant_a and_o bradwardine_n strong_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o rectify_a soul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o free_a every_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o connatural_a and_o proper_a o_o then_o how_o free_a be_v virtuose_fw-la act_n the_o platonist_n instructe_v we_o that_o to_o a_o good_a man_n god_n be_v a_o law_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a lust_n be_v a_o law_n now_o if_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o all_o his_o motion_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o free_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a sympathy_n between_o a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n sen._n repugnanti_fw-la non_fw-la volenti_fw-la necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o volente_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o free_o obey_v it_o for_o all_o obey_v what_o they_o love_v as_o plato_n assure_v we_o hence_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a law_n impress_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o thence_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o he_o obey_v it_o not_o out_o of_o force_n but_o choice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n can_v touch_v love_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o be_v most_o free_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_o and_o inviolable_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n subject_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creator_n be_v formal_a moral_a liberty_n as_o jansenius_n acute_o demonstrate_v august_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 41._o yea_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o natural_a to_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n but_o also_o most_o facile_a sweet_a and_o delicious_a plato_n timae_n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o whatever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n be_v most_o irksome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n be_v most_o sweet_a now_o that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o rectify_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v what_o can_v furnish_v we_o
〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o mere_a have_v of_o a_o talon_n but_o the_o employ_v use_v or_o occupy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n among_o grammarian_n that_o verb_n which_o primary_o signify_v to_o have_v or_o possess_v oft_o denote_v the_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o here_o have_v note_n to_o use_v occupy_v or_o traffic_v with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n i._n e._n god_n will_v reward_v his_o diligence_n in_o use_v and_o occupy_v his_o talon_n be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a with_o much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o his_o talon_n be_v natural_a gift_n or_o commun_v illumination_n he_o shall_v receive_v more_o in_o that_o kind_n if_o true_a moral_a supernatural_a virtue_n his_o stock_n shall_v increase_v in_o its_o kind_n whence_o it_o follow_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o i._n e._n employ_v not_o by_o exercise_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v i._n e._n his_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o commun_n gift_n and_o seem_a virtue_n shall_v wither_v yea_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o affliction_n make_v virtue_n to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v 12._o heb._n 12.11_o 12._o thus_o heb._n 12.11_o every_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o tranquille_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v as_o in_o the_o gymnade_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o remission_n or_o dissolution_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o intention_n firmitude_n strength_n it_o here_o denote_v sloth_n and_o remissness_n as_o to_o labour_v whereof_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n thence_o he_o add_v and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paralytic_a knee_n such_o as_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o unapt_a for_o motion_n this_o late_a clause_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o race_n which_o require_v the_o exercise_v of_o the_o knee_n as_o labour_n that_o of_o the_o hand_n 8._o exercices_fw-la formal_a beatitude_n in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la because_o herein_o consist_v formal_a beatitude_n both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n place_n formal_a beatitude_n in_o virtuose_fw-la operation_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o conviv_n pag._n 211._o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o contemplate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o most_o sincere_a uniform_a divine_a beauty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 1._o the_o like_a in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 250._o so_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o define_v formal_a beatitude_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a life_n and_o cap._n 8._o he_o add_v that_o to_o act_v well_o and_o live_v well_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o the_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1_o operation_n and_o exercise_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n and_o principes_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o perfection_n for_o every_o form_n power_n or_o habit_n be_v ordain_v to_o its_o act_n as_o to_o its_o perfection_n whence_o basil_n term_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a or_o perfective_a of_o nature_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o gratiose_fw-la acts._n thence_o aristotle_n strong_o argue_v that_o formal_a beatitude_n can_v consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n of_o objective_a beatitude_n and_o habitual_a union_n therewith_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n and_o exercise_v for_o a_o man_n may_v possess_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v habitual_a likeness_n thereto_o and_o yet_o not_o formal_o happy_a as_o virtuose_fw-la man_n asleep_a 2_o the_o more_o virtue_n be_v in_o exercise_v the_o more_o it_o ressemble_v the_o divine_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n the_o divine_a be_v and_o liberty_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n without_o the_o least_o habit_n or_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la virtue_n be_v the_o more_o like_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la bring_v most_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n instruct_v we_o that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a they_o inspire_v sweet_a satisfaction_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v very_o commun_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n yea_o we_o be_v herein_o assure_v that_o by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la we_o may_v have_v some_o prelibation_n of_o formal_a beatitude_n even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o seem_v the_o import_n of_o that_o exhortation_n 6.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v thyself_o in_o that_o famose_n contest_v of_o faith_n our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o those_o famose_n olympian_a game_n special_o that_o of_o the_o race_n wherein_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o crown_n thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o v._o 19_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9.24_o phil._n 3.12_o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o the_o race_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o crown_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n thus_o christian_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o that_o famose_n contest_v the_o double_a article_n add_v a_o great_a emphase_n and_o show_v with_o what_o vigour_n and_o activity_n he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o christian_a race_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n such_o efficacious_a and_o sovereign_a influence_n have_v virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la on_o man_n formal_a beatitude_n and_o moral_a liberty_n chap._n iu._n of_o sin_n and_o moral_a servitude_n sin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 1_o man_n defectibilitie_n 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n 3_o practic_n error_n 4_o self-love_n sin_n be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o passion_n or_o wilful_a the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n 2_o repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o 3_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n 4_o defilement_n 5_o shame_n and_o reproche_n 6_o tyranny_n 7_o penury_n 8_o captivity_n 9_o folly_n and_o madness_n 10_o it_o make_v man_n brute_n the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o servitude_n it_o be_v 1_o voluntary_a 2_o necessary_a 3_o infinite_a 4_o most_o penal_a sin_n the_o worst_a punishment_n other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o bring_v 1_o fear_v and_o shame_n 2_o instability_n 3_o anxiety_n 4_o eternal_a punishment_n all_o natural_o slave_n of_o sin_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a no_o moral_a free_a wil._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o pelagian_a history_n §_o 1._o have_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a good_a virtue_n and_o liberty_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o discussion_n of_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o servitude_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a notion_n of_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n opposite_n illustrate_v each_o other_o so_o in_o his_o ethic_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o a._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o contrary_n which_o hold_v true_a here_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beautiful_a idea_n of_o moral_a good_a serve_v great_o to_o illustrate_v the_o deformity_n of_o moral_a evil._n law_n sin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o moral_a good_a consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a divine_a law_n what_o then_o be_v moral_a evil_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o that_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o hypothesis_n frequent_o inculcate_v as_o well_o in_o platonic_a as_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 416._o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o practice_n against_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o whence_o plato_n himself_o rep._n 9_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o law_n and_o order_n again_o leg._n 10._o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n be_v a_o intemperate_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o the_o excess_n of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o the_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n for_o look_v as_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asymmetrie_n and_o ataxy_n hence_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o epinom_n pag._n 978._o call_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o motion_n void_a of_o reason_n order_n decorum_n measure_n yea_o a_o confuse_a agitation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v and_o contaminate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n overlook_a or_o despise_v law_n yea_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 574._o call_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n 3.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o hypothesis_n shine_v with_o more_o illustrious_a beam_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o plato_n borrow_v his_o choice_a philosophemes_n thence_o in_o the_o o._n t._n all_o the_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v signify_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v three_o several_a notion_n of_o sin_n together_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o which_o denote_v defection_n rebellion_n prevarication_n against_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aberration_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n law_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v perversitie_n obliquity_n iniquity_n privation_n of_o rectitude_n 4_o sin_n be_v style_v psal_n 101.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101.3_o psal_n 101.3_o a_o matter_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n a_o lawless_a mater_fw-la such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o yoke_n which_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereto_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o 5_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o violation_n or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o zeph._n 3.4_o &_o hos_n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n a_o allusion_n to_o inundation_n and_o land-floud_n that_o break_v down_o all_o bound_n so_o great_a be_v the_o violence_n which_o sin_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n 6_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tortuositie_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o law_n psal_n 125.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obliquation_n or_o crooked_a way_n 7_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o declination_n aberration_n deflexion_n psal_n 119_o 51_o 67._o &_o psal_n 101.3_o yea_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a 8_o it_o be_v term_v rebellion_n psal_n 5.10_o &_o 66.7_o which_o term_n though_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o n._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v do_v all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n be_v a_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o various_a object_n and_o circumstance_n hence_o it_o follow_v privative_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a idea_n reason_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o privative_a for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o some_o natural_a good_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v pure_a good_a which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o evil_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a as_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o subject_n some_o natural_a good_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o act_n be_v call_v intrinsical_o evil_a not_o as_o if_o their_o evil_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o the_o act_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o act_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v put_v forth_o towards_o such_o a_o object_n moral_o consider_v without_o sin_n 2_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v composite_a be_v compose_v of_o positive_a and_o privative_a the_o material_a subject_a or_o natural_a act_n be_v positive_a but_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o moral_a deficience_n of_o rectitude_n be_v privative_a the_o positive_a act_n of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o privation_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o both_o together_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v up_o one_o compositum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n thus_o compound_v of_o privative_a and_o positive_a be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o suarez_n well_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v sin_n as_o a_o physical_a real_a be_v it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a be_v so_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o privative_a deficience_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o moral_a evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o that_o the_o act_n can_v be_v evil_a without_o the_o privation_n nor_o the_o privation_n without_o the_o act_n 3_o every_o privation_n as_o such_o be_v evil_a as_o every_o form_n or_o act_n good_a for_o what_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o some_o due_a perfection_n and_o be_v not_o every_o want_n of_o due_a perfection_n evil_a to_o that_o subject_n that_o want_v it_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o want_v any_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a 4_o when_o we_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o term_n formal_a must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o moral_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v formalise_v and_o yet_o not_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o agent_n hence_o sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o formal_a cause_n yet_o because_o this_o obliquity_n or_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n do_v moral_o constitute_v the_o act_n sinful_a it_o may_v in_o a_o more_o lax_n notion_n be_v right_o term_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n 5_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o physic_n or_o logic_n privation_n nor_o yet_o pure_a nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o deficience_n as_o to_o moral_a rectitude_n in_o this_o respect_n some_o divine_n ascribe_v to_o sin_v something_o positive_a not_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o subsistent_a but_o relative_o and_o moral_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o pure_a nothing_o for_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o make_v the_o act_n whereto_o it_o belong_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nothing_o so_o suarez_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o real_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n thus_o indeed_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n teach_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nonens_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o pure_a nothing_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unintelligible_a and_o ineffable_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o true_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o simple_o
and_o law_n but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o fall_v into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n do_v not_o thy_o fear_n thy_o run_v away_o and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v thyself_o discover_v thy_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o sarcastic_a bite_a upbraid_v question_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o sine_fw-la pass_v where_o be_v the_o deity_n thou_o affect_v plato_n seem_v to_o give_v frequent_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o servitude_n that_o attend_v it_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o he_o compare_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o innocent_a state_n to_o a_o wing_a chariot_n that_o sly_v aloft_o but_o in_o its_o lapse_v state_n he_o make_v it_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o platonist_n general_o complain_v of_o the_o soul_n servitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a sin_n which_o make_v steuch_n eugubinus_n and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o plato_n know_v more_o of_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o will_v discover_v which_o he_o disguise_v under_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 584._o think_v that_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la express_v the_o fall_n allegorical_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o porus_n of_o which_o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 1-6_a 2_o sin_n pull_v down_o and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n god_n sin_n strip_v off_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o diveste_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n gen._n 3.7_o 3.7.22_o gen._n 3.7.22_o and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a i.e._n they_o perceive_v themselves_o divest_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thence_n v._n 22._o god_n say_v behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o i.e._n ironical_o most_o unlike_a unto_o we_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n a_o prodigiose_fw-la monster_n unlike_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o we_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n v._o 5._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.1_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o v._o 3._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n i.e._n sinful_a as_o he_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.23_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v spoil_v divest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v 1_o active_o all_o have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o invest_v with_o 2_o passive_o as_o to_o future_a glory_n the_o former_a sense_n seem_v primary_o intend_v here_o adam_n soul_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o alas_o how_o have_v sin_n deface_v and_o dissigure_v the_o soul_n how_o far_o short_a do_v it_o now_o come_v of_o that_o gloriose_fw-la image_n this_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n unto_o for_o in_o his_o critias_n he_o say_v that_o ancient_o there_o flourish_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a nature_n which_o render_v they_o happy_a but_o human_a custom_n or_o sin_n prevail_v a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n follow_v 3_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o god_n sin_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o that_o it_o infuse_v a_o principe_n of_o confusion_n enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a adherence_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n but_o sin_n put_v a_o law_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n into_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i.e._n a_o complexe_n or_o system_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n yea_o nothing_o but_o enmity_n enmity_n in_o the_o highest-degree_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v form_n and_o essence_n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n make_v three_o species_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rebellion_n and_o reluctance_n against_o grace_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servile_a departure_n from_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contentiose_fw-la aversion_n and_o obstinate_a reluctation_n against_o god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stupor_n in_o sin_n when_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o bare_a face_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v all_o sin_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n against_o god_n that_o which_o put_v man_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o and_o aversation_n from_o he_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 16._o hos_fw-la 4.12_o 16._o i.e._n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n denote_v a_o vehement_a fervour_n flame_n or_o impetus_fw-la of_o lust_n such_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o high_a impetuositie_n effort_n and_o force_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v from_o under_o god_n i.e._n from_o under_o his_o power_n empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o under_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o privation_n and_o denote_v their_o aversion_n from_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 16._o for_o israel_n slide_v back_o as_o a_o backslide_n heifer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o rebellious_a contumacious_a refractory_a heifer_n such_o as_o think_v herself_o free_a cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o her_o neck_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o subjection_n as_o deut._n 32.15_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n like_o a_o lascivious_a refractory_a heifer_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o divine_a command_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n thence_o follow_v her_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n she_o affect_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a licentious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n or_o barren_a desert_n not_o in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n when_o church_n or_o people_n wander_v from_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o affliction_n as_o hos_n 2.14_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v from_o god_n sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n express_v this_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v void_a or_o repel_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deride_v god_n and_o what_o great_a bondage_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o this_o pull_v down_o and_o impoverish_v human_a nature_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o golden_a age_n i.e._n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v its_o period_n sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n humanity_n sin_n strip_v man_n of_o humanity_n in_o that_o it_o strip_v man_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n will_n affection_n yea_o of_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o humanity_n plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o ressemblance_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a thereof_o he_o fall_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothingnesse_n and_o inhumanity_n sin_n reduce_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o that_o it_o spoil_v it_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o its_o rational_a be_v and_o operation_n for_o man_n have_v a_o intrinsec_fw-la relation_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o first_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n he_o so_o far_o enjoy_v his_o be_v as_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o god_n he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n to_o or_o depart_v from_o god_n bid_v farewell_n to_o and_o depart_v from_o himself_o as_o to_o all_o right_a use_n
more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o want_v the_o increase_n of_o what_o they_o lust_v after_o make_v they_o poor_a as_o to_o real_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therein_o sin_n indeed_o make_v man_n most_o poor_a in_o that_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n o_o what_o a_o poor_a shiftless_a forlorn_a miserable_a thing_n or_o rather_o nothing_o be_v sin_n 8._o sin_n captivate_v the_o soul_n soul_n sin_n the_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o servitude_n all_o lust_n do_v contract_n pinion_n and_o bound_v up_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o ample_a and_o extensive_a thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 83._o say_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v or_o fetter_v by_o sensual_a lust_n and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n because_o every_o pleasure_n and_o every_o dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o nail_n do_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o corporeous_a or_o sensual_a like_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a symbolic_a image_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o sensual_a lust_n become_v glue_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o body_n yea_o transform_a thereinto_o every_o idol_n lust_v after_o captivate_v the_o heart_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o chain_n yea_o every_o repeted_a act_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o new_a fetter_n and_o bond_n the_o long_a such_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a slave_n they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n chain_n be_v line_v with_o pleasure_n or_o gild_v over_o with_o terrene_a richesse_n but_o yet_o that_o add_v not_o to_o their_o liberty_n yea_o the_o great_a nature_n and_o most_o noble_a disposition_n if_o sinful_a have_v the_o great_a chain_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o free_a such_o conceit_n they_o be_v or_o affect_v to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o lust_n as_o esa_n 44.20_o such_o as_o feed_v on_o any_o idol_n be_v chain_v thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n thus_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v glue_v chain_v it_o allude_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o unclean_a person_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o israel_n be_v chain_v to_o her_o idol_n by_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pull_v she_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v grief_n strait_n trouble_n idol_n do_v great_o straiten_v torment_n and_o vex_v sinner_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v part_v with_o they_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fetter_v by_o their_o irregular_a desire_n yea_o indeed_o every_o sinner_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n himself_o and_o fetter_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o i.e._n potent_a in_o miracle_n 8.9.23_o act._n 8.9.23_o one_o that_o can_v do_v great_a feat_n ambitiose_fw-la self_n be_v that_o unhappy_a centre_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v chain_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a observation_n to_o consider_v how_o this_o idol_n chain_n and_o fetter_n his_o heart_n even_o by_o and_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o simon_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o outshine_v he_o in_o do_v miracle_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v christian_a thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o same_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o as_o v._o 19_o give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n peter_n smell_v out_o his_o ambitiose_fw-la rank_n hypocrisy_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n v._o 23._o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v 1_o a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n with_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v between_o servant_n and_o master_n or_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a conspiracy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v still_o a_o swear_a slave_n of_o iniquity_n one_o bind_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o chain_n such_o as_o prisoner_n be_v keep_v in_o esa_fw-la 58.6_o 3_o it_o denote_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n together_o thus_o be_v simons_n heart_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o we_o find_v something_o like_a to_o this_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n pag._n 415._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v much_o in_o sloth_n and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o sloth_n indicates_z that_o the_o bond_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o tenacious_a 9_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a servitude_n in_o that_o it_o make_v man_n sot_n fool_n madness_n sin_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o mad_a man_n it_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n thus_o plato_n protagor_n pag._n 332._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o they_o who_o act_n irregular_o act_n foolish_o and_o mad_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 231._o he_o make_v inordinate_a love_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 86._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n special_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o truth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disease_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n truth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o that_o truth_n primary_o which_o be_v first_o and_o most_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o who_o the_o mind_n perfection_n consist_v but_o now_o sin_n disunite_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nocturnal_a knowledge_n because_o it_o neither_o illuminate_v nor_o direct_v nor_o delight_v they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a office_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o light_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o mat._n 6.23_o that_o the_o very_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o cultivate_v and_o elevate_v by_o acquire_v notion_n or_o commun_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o darkness_n yea_o the_o black_a darkness_n stobaeus_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ridiculous_a or_o absurd_a but_o sin_n and_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o plato_n conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luk._n 23.41_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a but_o sin_n hence_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n i.e._n practic_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n right_o inform_v as_o jer._n 5.21_o and_o in_o the_o proverb_n oft_o yea_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v psal_n 5_o 5._o as_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a man_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o i.e._n to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o sound_a mind_n which_o denote_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o wit_n man_n have_v if_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a mad_a man_n fool_n and_o slave_n they_o be_v because_o their_o wit_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n their_o reason_n do_v but_o fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o argument_n and_o cavil_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o liberty_n 10._o sin_n bestes_n sin_z when_o prevalent_a make_v man_n bestes_n when_o in_o its_o dominion_n and_o prevalence_n transform_v man_n into_o mere_a brute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o servitude_n plato_n style_v sensual_a affection_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o when_o they_o prevail_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o best_a for_o whatever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v vehement_o adhere_v unto_o it_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o character_n from_o yea_o be_v transform_v thereinto_o if_o the_o soul_n strong_o adhere_v to_o god_n it_o have_v
as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v under_o a_o universal_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o total_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a this_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n plato_n discourse_v accurate_o of_o this_o theme_n as_o we_o have_v in_o what_o precede_v §_o 3._o mention_v but_o more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 5._o yea_o so_o great_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o very_a commun_n notion_n of_o knowledge_n loged_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimed_a as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v his_o lapse_v creature_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o that_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v be_v general_o confess_v by_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n thence_o clemens_n alexandr_n call_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a contemplation_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v divine_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o instructe_n and_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n grace_n from_o above_o not_o from_o human_a nature_n 2_o from_o the_o formal_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a good_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n but_o also_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o its_o own_o power_n to_o reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o conform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o from_o the_o disproportion_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will_n as_o now_o vitiate_v have_v no_o connatural_a capacity_n next_o power_n or_o formal_a capacity_n for_o the_o production_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a object_n and_o can_v a_o object_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a can_v then_o a_o carnal_a mind_n have_v any_o other_o than_o carnal_a notion_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n have_v spiritual_a notion_n of_o thing_n carnal_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 8.43_o &_o 12.39_o 40._o so_o also_o for_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o connatural_a virtue_n next_o power_n or_o formal_a capacity_n for_o the_o production_n of_o any_o virtuose_fw-la act._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o causal_a connexion_n with_o or_o connaturalitie_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a act_n or_o effect_n 4_o shall_v we_o suppose_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o this_o subvert_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n and_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o 1_o thence_n the_o whole_a efficace_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v measure_v and_o specificate_v according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o freewill_a and_o so_o variate_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n 2_o whence_o also_o the_o last_o differential_a reason_n whereby_o grace_n be_v difference_v from_o nature_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o nature_n 3_o natural_a freewill_a will_v from_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o next_o flexible_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o virtue_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n aristotle_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o good_a friend_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n confess_v all_o good_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5_o from_o sacred_a philosophy_n 13.33_o jer._n 13.33_o thus_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n touch_v the_o vain_a attemt_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v about_o thing_n impossible_a hence_o that_o commun_n proverb_n to_o wash_v a_o black-moor_n relate_v to_o such_o as_o attemt_fw-mi thing_n impossible_a 2_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o emphatic_a for_o such_o rhetoric_n interrogation_n carry_v in_o they_o more_o vehement_a logic_n negation_n then_o he_o add_v or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o impotence_n be_v total_a and_o universal_a on_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o proverb_n ezech._n 16.44_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o daughter_n 16.44_o ezech._n 16.44_o i._n e._n this_o contagion_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n commun_v to_o all_o mankind_n hence_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o and_o to_o be_v in_o sin_n exod._n 32.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n i._n e._n immerse_v and_o plunge_v thereinto_o what_o this_o impotence_n to_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a we_o have_v explicate_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o §_o 1._o 4._o prop._n man_n under_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n can_v dispose_v or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n thus_o greg._n nyss_n or_o de_fw-fr scopo_fw-la christ_n virtue_n man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o human_a virtue_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o elevate_v soul_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a life_n unless_o god_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o disposition_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a unto_o true_a moral_a virtue_n from_o the_o alone_a faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o a_o condition_n above_o its_o nature_n by_o its_o own_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v influence_v by_o a_o superior_a agent_n a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v by_o all_o his_o own_o force_n natural_a or_o moral_a 1_o overcome_v any_o one_o tentation_n or_o 2_o mortify_v any_o one_o lust_n or_o 3_o attain_v any_o one_o good_a thought_n inclination_n or_o desire_v or_o 4_o remove_v the_o remora_n or_o bar_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o conversion_n or_o 5_o by_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o position_n maintain_v by_o some_o that_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o natural_a ability_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n shall_v thereby_o obtain_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a their_o natural_a ability_n 2_o or_o if_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o natural_a force_n to_o the_o utmost_a what_o obligation_n be_v there_o on_o god_n to_o give_v to_o such_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v god_n oblige_v by_o any_o law_n or_o promise_n to_o give_v grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a moral_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o have_v we_o not_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a moral_a virtue_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o natural_a emprovement_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 37._o pag._n 316._o yea_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adject_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o sacrilegious_a hypothesis_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v fetch_v the_o commun_n rule_n of_o his_o give_v or_o not_o give_v grace_n from_o man_n dignity_n or_o indignity_n corrupt_a nature_n want_v not_o only_o a_o active_a power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o a_o immediate_a passive_a power_n to_o receive_v good_a thence_o it_o can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o virtue_n which_o be_v above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n be_v not_o all_o true_a virtue_n above_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o greek_a father_n such_o as_o be_v more_o orthodox_n acknowlege_v that_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n be_v from_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o direction_n of_o the_o way_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o will_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o attraction_n of_o
to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 247._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o other_o convenient_a cogitation_n for_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o contemplation_n be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o recreate_v with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o then_o have_v acquire_v the_o genuine_a sapience_n or_o science_n of_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v and_o immutable_o such_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fe_v with_o these_o delices_fw-la it_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o return_n home_o wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o school_n they_o usual_o determine_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o active_a and_o they_o ground_n their_o determination_n on_o the_o preference_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o marie_n 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v 1_o more_o tranquille_a and_o serene_a 2_o more_o desirable_a for_o itself_o 3_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a 4_o more_o self-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a 5_o more_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a 6_o more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n 7_o more_o divine_a and_o beatific_a which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n hold_v most_o true_a provide_v that_o this_o contemplation_n be_v right_o qualify_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v real_a pure_a spiritual_a lively_a distinct_a firm_a solid_a affective_a effective_a and_o influential_a on_o the_o divine_a life_n chap._n ii_o of_o atheism_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n 1_o from_o polytheisme_n 2_o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a polity_n 3_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n pride_n etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o atheism_n practic_a atheism_n worst_a the_o pestiferous_a influence_n and_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n demonstrate_v from_o 1_o universal_a consent_n 2_o a_o first_o cause_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o mater_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o first_o mover_n 4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n 5_o the_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n 6_o practic_n argument_n from_o 1_n conscience_n 2_o religion_n 3_o the_o politic_a world_n 4_o the_o atheist_n enmity_n against_o a_o deity_n §_o 1._o have_v give_v some_o summary_n general_a idea_n of_o metaphysic_n god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o its_o principal_a object_n namely_o god_n who_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v or_o operation_n as_o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v undertake_v be_v the_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n plato_n abound_v with_o many_o pregnant_a and_o cogent_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o his_o age._n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o plato_n explicate_v the_o original_a root_n of_o atheism_n atheism_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n with_o its_o prodigiose_fw-la nature_n and_o pestiferous_a malign_a influence_n 1._o he_o expound_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a root_n of_o atheism_n thus_o de_fw-fr legib._n 12._o pag._n 967._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o they_o who_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o these_o art_n and_o science_n namely_o astronomy_n and_o other_o cognate_n necessary_a discipline_n become_v atheist_n from_o a_o apprehension_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o certain_a natural_a cause_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n in_o which_o platonic_a philosopheme_n there_o be_v these_o proposition_n worthy_a of_o our_o contemplation_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n abroad_o that_o the_o mathematics_n and_o other_o science_n make_v many_o atheist_n 2_o that_o philosophy_n abuse_v make_v man_n atheist_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o product_n event_n and_o phenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o politic_a world_n into_o natural_a cause_n not_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n 3_o that_o these_o atheistic_a infusion_n and_o persuasion_n spring_v not_o real_o from_o philosophy_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o these_o platonic_a notion_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o polytheisme_n atheism_n 1._o from_o polytheisme_n atheism_n be_v not_o the_o firstborn_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o polytheisme_n it_o be_v elder_a brother_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n maintain_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n towards_o itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o prodigiose_fw-la operation_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n atheism_n find_v no_o place_n in_o nature_n we_o hear_v little_a of_o it_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n god_n withdraw_v the_o sensible_a experiment_n and_o prodigiose_fw-la effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v the_o old_a world_n from_o atheism_n but_o begin_v now_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o by_o wisdom_n without_o those_o miraculose_a operation_n before_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o infant-world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a whence_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a world_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o very_a existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a deity_n which_o be_v idolise_v by_o man_n for_o polytheisme_n give_v a_o great_a advance_v to_o atheism_n to_o multiply_v the_o divinity_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v many_o god_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n observe_v bright_a impress_n and_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1_o 19-23_a hence_o spring_v up_o first_o zabaisme_n or_o planetary_a deity_n and_o then_o hellenisme_n or_o polytheisme_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n for_o he_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o intimate_a be_v the_o cognation_n and_o connexion_n between_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n as_o the_o atheist_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o the_o polytheist_n or_o superstitiose_fw-la person_n wish_n there_o be_v none_o for_o all_o superstition_n have_v a_o legal_a fear_n wrap_v up_o in_o its_o bowel_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o albeit_o polytheisme_n open_v the_o door_n to_o atheism_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_v nurse_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o 2._o policy_n 2._o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n philosophy_n abuse_v make_v man_n atheist_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o phenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n into_o natural_a cause_n exclusive_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n this_o lie_v evident_a in_o plato_n philosopheme_n before_o cite_v who_o make_v mention_n 1_o of_o astronomy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o mathematics_n as_o influential_a on_o atheism_n for_o the_o pagan_a astronomer_n then_o as_o many_o judicial_a astrologer_n now_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o reduce_v all_o natural_a effect_n yea_o many_o politic_a to_o abstract_a form_n and_o figure_n to_o some_o insensible_a influence_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n again_o mathematician_n inure_v themselves_o to_o ocular_a sensible_a demonstration_n expect_v the_o same_o in_o divine_a matter_n a_o bare_a testimony_n though_o never_o so_o divine_a signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o they_o whence_o they_o disbelieve_v every_o divine_a mystery_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o certain_a rational_a demonstration_n witness_v the_o great_a leviathan_n of_o our_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o title_n his_o book_n who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n of_o allthing_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2_o physiologie_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o medicine_n
and_o observe_v its_o regular_a flux_n and_o reflux_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o rake_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o stone_n both_o preciose_fw-la and_o commun_v mineral_n juice_n and_o metal_n last_o if_o we_o destil_n plant_n or_o anatomise_v animal_n what_o a_o incomparable_a harmony_n order_n and_o perfection_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o each_o of_o these_o both_o in_o reference_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v well_o do_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaus_n pag._n 28_o etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n who_o frame_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o such_o a_o admirable_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a idea_n thus_o also_o joan._n damascenus_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invisible_a be_v make_v visible_a by_o his_o operation_n we_o know_v by_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o invisible_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o work_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o §_o 5._o soul_n 5._o god_n existence_n from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man_n special_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n loged_a there_o thus_o leg._n 12._o pag._n 966._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v touch_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a of_o allthing_n make_v i_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o motion_n admit_v generation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a essence_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o its_o immortality_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n full_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 899._o let_v he_o who_o former_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o place_n or_o let_v he_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a order_n his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o to_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o have_v not_o abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la p._n 81._o do_v not_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a be_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a this_o platonic_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v be_v there_o not_o a_o connate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n impress_v and_o stamp_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o its_o immaterial_a spirital_a impassable_a nature_n speak_v its_o physic_n cognation_n with_o some_o supreme_a spirit_n that_o first_o confer_v that_o spirital_a be_v on_o it_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o physic_n amplitude_n yea_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o remote_a and_o passive_a of_o contemplate_v some_o first_o truth_n and_o love_v some_o chief_a good_n have_v not_o the_o mind_n a_o universal_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o object_n to_o compound_v thing_n most_o opposite_a and_o divide_v thing_n most_o intimate_o conjoin_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o the_o low_a effect_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a effect_n to_o the_o high_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o will_v a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o good_a yea_o be_v never_o satisfy_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o supreme_a infinite_a good_a and_o do_v not_o these_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o natural_a remote_a and_o passive_a imply_v some_o infinite_a object_n adequate_a thereto_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o object_n suit_v thereto_o cicero_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n lib._n 1._o that_o nature_n herself_o have_v impress_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o al._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n have_v not_o god_n stamp_v a_o idea_n of_o himself_o on_o human_a nature_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o abandon_v our_o very_a being_n ourselves_o as_o abandon_v the_o notice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n engrave_v on_o our_o being_n do_v not_o every_o human_a soul_n carry_v the_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o creator_n impress_v on_o itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o impress_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporate_v and_o contemper_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o sin_n run_v away_o as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o secure_v his_o claim_n to_o man_n by_o his_o mark_n and_o physic_n idea_n stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o idea_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o lively_o stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o eternal_a object_n answerable_a thereto_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 207._o inform_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o his_o terrene_a part_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o it_o seek_v immortal_a beatitude_n of_o this_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o §_o 5._o §_o 6._o conscience_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o practic_a argument_n 1._o from_o conscience_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o some_o practic_a and_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o 1_o some_o moral_n though_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n impress_v on_o conscience_n with_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 317._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a law_n of_o nature_n some_o notice_n whereof_o remain_v on_o degenerate_a human_a nature_n these_o notion_n the_o stoic_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aristotelian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n and_o innate_a notion_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n these_o commun_n notice_n they_o make_v to_o be_v connate_a and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o sacred_a philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o commun_n notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o engrave_v on_o man_n conscience_n as_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o act._n 14.17_o where_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o man_n refer_v to_o some_o principe_fw-la above_o he_o be_v there_o no_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n what_o can_v be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o be_v original_o and_o infinite_o good_a to_o which_o it_o refer_v and_o by_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v measure_v can_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v exist_v in_o man_n mind_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a rector_n to_o give_v law_n for_o the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o supreme_a lord_n to_o give_v law_n to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o moral_a transgression_n can_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n who_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n with_o do_v ill_a unless_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o some_o superior_a what_o can_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a
fluent_a time_n to_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v without_o mutability_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a error_n when_o young_a and_o infect_v wih_o pelagian_a infusion_n i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o this_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o bear_v blind_a and_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n i_o conceit_a that_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o dispose_v by_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n as_o human_a knowledge_n and_o wil._n as_o to_o such_o as_o supersicial_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v this_o or_o that_o way_n various_o affect_v as_o man_n be_v and_o this_o ignorance_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o other_o like_v to_o i_o think_v that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o dispose_v intrinsical_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o cure_v these_o ignorances_n and_n error_n about_o eternity_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o time_n eternity_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n prop._n eternity_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o difference_n or_o law_n of_o time_n this_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o express_a term_n by_o plato_n tim._n pag._n 37._o where_o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n either_o future_a or_o past_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o eternity_n as_o before_o it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a mobile_a image_n of_o immobile_a eternity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o its_o difference_n can_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o so_o parmen_fw-la pag._n 141._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o god_n no_o way_n participate_v of_o time_n as_o before_o so_o philo_n judaeus_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a nothing_o future_a etc._n etc._n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o have_v beginning_n may_v natural_o have_v a_o end_n but_o god_n only_o be_v ever_o existent_a yea_o rather_o about_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o time_n but_o above_o time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o difference_n of_o time_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o metaphoric_n mode_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n describe_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a duration_n of_o god_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o god_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v as_o symbolic_a image_n of_o god_n eternity_n which_o be_v plato_n own_o phrase_n and_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o translation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o transumtion_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o stable_a mansion_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o transfer_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n our_o temporal_a word_n according_a to_o certain_a temporal_a difference_n to_o eternity_n and_o god_n coeternal_a intrinsec_fw-la acts._n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o any_o intrinsec_fw-la act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o measure_v by_o time_n or_o any_o difference_n thereof_o be_v evident_a because_o time_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n be_v a_o variable_a mutable_a and_o divisible_a measure_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o all_o his_o immanent_a act_n invariable_a immutable_a and_o indivisible_a in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o divisibilitie_n no_o majoritie_n or_o minority_n no_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n no_o accession_n recession_n or_o succession_n no_o successive_a difference_n of_o time_n but_o one_o indivisible_a simple_a permanent_a instant_n thus_o suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 50._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 639._o prove_n that_o what_o be_v eternal_a can_v as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n admit_v the_o difference_n of_o past_a and_o future_a albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n we_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o how_o far_o time_n and_o its_o difference_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o eternity_n we_o shall_v explicate_v in_o what_o follow_v 4._o prop._n 2._o prop._n eternity_n be_v a_o interminable_a duration_n end_n eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n in_o eternity_n and_o all_o eternal_a act_n neither_o first_o or_o last_o can_v be_v proper_o assign_v this_o interminable_a duration_n of_o eternity_n be_v lively_o illustrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n by_o all_o those_o description_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o esa_n 41_o 4._o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o rev._n 1.8_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o so_o without_o beginning_n and_o the_o last_o as_o have_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o ingenerable_a i._n e._n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o lacertius_fw-la in_o zeno._n 1_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n as_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o principe_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o it_o give_v beginning_n to_o allthing_n so_o in_o his_o parmenides_n pag._n 141._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o thus_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o being_n because_o without_o beginning_n 2_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n plato_n asserte_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n say_v socrates_n the_o very_a idea_n or_o essence_n of_o life_n as_o i_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a also_o but_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o original_a idea_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a nature_n thus_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternity_n or_o immortality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o human_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_a without_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_n absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o to_o all_o causalitie_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o eternity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o participation_n of_o be_v i._n e._n dependent_a on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o human_a soul_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n albeit_o they_o have_v beginning_n the_o best_a of_o creature_n have_v but_o a_o half-eternitie_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o end_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n they_o may_v be_v to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a as_o god_n be_v psal_n 90.2_o beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v but_o dependent_a on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o uniform_a eternity_n most_o simple_a and_o uniform_a prop._n eternity_n be_v a_o measure_n most_o simple_a uniform_a absolute_o indivisible_a without_o the_o least_o composition_n or_o succession_n 1_o when_o we_o call_v eternity_n a_o measure_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v formal_o either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n because_o every_o measure_n formal_o consider_v speak_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o if_o the_o creature_n never_o have_v be_v god_n have_v be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v a_o measure_n formal_o consider_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n because_o a_o measure_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o eternity_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o call_v eternity_n a_o measure_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o we_o say_v eternity_n be_v a_o simple_a uniform_a measure_n i._n e._n without_o all_o part_n divisibilitie_n or_o succession_n the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o thesis_n be_v maintain_v by_o vorstius_n and_o the_o socinian_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v both_o of_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n thus_o plato_n tim._n pag._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o part_n of_o time_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v not_o to_o
and_o influence_n whence_o they_o consecrate_v the_o laurel_n to_o apollo_n which_o signify_v with_o they_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o laurel_n be_v a_o plant_n as_o they_o say_v hot_a and_o always_o green_a such_o a_o sovereign_a efficace_n do_v the_o grecian_a philosopher_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o influence_n not_o only_o on_o plant_n but_o also_o on_o animal_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deserve_o make_v by_o plato_n a_o symbolic_a image_n of_o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n on_o all_o create_v being_n and_o operation_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n we_o find_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o gracious_a influx_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n christ_n here_o as_o the_o first_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n i_o e._n his_o beam_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v its_o wing_n whereby_o it_o convey_v a_o heal_a prolific_a influence_n to_o allthing_n that_o have_v life_n the_o sun_n indeed_o vouchsafe_v warm_a efficacious_a influence_n to_o all_o natural_a body_n both_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n it_o have_v a_o universal_a prolific_a influence_n on_o all_o sublunary_a body_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19.6_o 19.6_o psal_n 19.6_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o i._n e._n it_o be_v warm_a benign_a influx_n reach_v as_o some_o conceive_v unto_o all_o natural_a effect_n even_o to_o the_o very_a mineral_n and_o metal_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o vegetable_n and_o plant_n be_v great_o influence_v by_o the_o sun_n 8.16_o job_n 8.16_o hence_o that_o job_n 8.16_o he_o be_v green_a before_o the_o sun_n whence_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o rose_n the_o delicious_a suavity_n of_o fruit_n the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o herb_n the_o nourishment_n of_o corn_n the_o fatness_n of_o olive_n the_o cordial_a and_o heart-reviving_a influence_n of_o grape_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v not_o all_o infect_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o health_n strength_n vivacity_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n body_n receive_v much_o influence_n from_o the_o efficacious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o job_n 30.28_o eccles_n 11.7_o be_v not_o then_o the_o sun_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n make_v a_o apt_a symbol_n to_o represent_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o more_o special_o of_o supernatural_a effect_n o_o what_o soul-reviving_a influence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o divine_a concourse_n what_o universal_a inexhaustible_a infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o beam_n the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 8.12_o psal_n 84.11_o such_o be_v the_o efficace_n of_o divine_a concourse_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o great_a emphase_n and_o elegance_n in_o that_o phrase_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n i.e._n as_o weak_a feeble_a calf_n which_o in_o the_o winter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o stall_n at_o spring_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o sport_v themselves_o under_o the_o warm_a heal_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o great_o do_v they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v so_o the_o sick_a infirm_a friend_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o warm_a refresh_a corroborate_n influence_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n yea_o this_o efficacious_a sovereign_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o cure_v infirm_a consumtive_a soul_n but_o also_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n thus_o esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n 9.2_o esa_n 9.2_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v 1_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o our_o lord_n first_o preach_v among_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n mention_v v._n 1._o and_o so_o apply_v mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n under_z very_o black_a egyptian_a darkness_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o dwell_v denote_v a_o fix_a immobile_a state_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o travel_v or_o pass_v throwo_o a_o country_n but_o of_o inhabitant_n then_o 2_o we_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v either_o a_o deadly_a shade_n such_o as_o by_o the_o damp_n thereof_o strike_v dead_a which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o some_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grave_a which_o be_v the_o dark_a shadowy_a habitation_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o job_n 10.21_o the_o grave_n be_v style_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o look_v as_o dead_a man_n be_v loged_a in_o the_o dark_a shadowy_a grave_n so_o be_v these_o dead_a soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n loged_a in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n under_o the_o dark_a deadly_a shade_n thereof_o which_o imply_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n now_o 3_o on_o these_o dead_a soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n the_o light_n shine_v i._n e._n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n or_o warm_a beam_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n yea_o how_o oft_o do_v this_o omnipotent_a heart_n quicken_a grace_n pick_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n as_o fit_a matter_n to_o exert_v its_o sovereign_a efficace_n on_o 19.18_o esa_n 19.18_o thus_o esa_n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n i._n e._n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o egypt_n with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i._n e._n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i._n e._n bound_v themselves_o inviorable_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o citre_n of_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n be_v render_v by_o grotius_n gataker_n and_o other_o critic_n the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n who_o possess_v it_o heliopolis_n which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o bethsenes_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n consecrate_a to_o the_o sun_n their_o principal_a god_n which_o be_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n rite_n worship_v in_o this_o city_n for_o herodotus_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o city_n heliopolis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o unto_o which_o the_o egyptian_n use_v at_o some_o solemn_a time_n to_o repair_v out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o here_o be_v their_o renown_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o also_o mnevis_n one_o of_o their_o sacred_a bull_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o which_o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 9_o now_o this_o heliopolis_n so_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o immerse_v in_o idolatry_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n or_o beam_n of_o efficacious_a medicinal_a grace_n so_o v._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v even_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what!_o shall_v egypt_n yea_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a city_n of_o egypt_n heliopolis_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n o_o what_o a_o potent_a demonstration_n be_v this_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a efficace_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n may_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v further_o promove_v by_o a_o reflection_n on_o these_o britannic_a isle_n and_o their_o prodigiose_fw-la idolatry_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o first_o arise_v on_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n of_o evangelic_a medicinal_a grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n
word_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o make_v allthing_n as_o john_n 1_o 14_a and_o whereof_o the_o platoniste_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v ammonius_n have_v great_a notice_n as_o before_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n c._n 6._o §_o 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n both_o by_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n providence_n the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n absolute_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o individed_a principe_fw-la of_o all_o yet_o sithat_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v there_o be_v some_o distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o the_o three_o person_n hence_o the_o divine_a operation_n be_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o to_o some_o one_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n thence_o the_o conclusive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n in_o all_o the_o great_a divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n thus_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o completive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o fomentation_n and_o formation_n of_o allthing_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o eduction_n and_o efformation_n of_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o note_v the_o fomentation_n and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o a_o hen_n communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o its_o egg_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v deut._n 32.11_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o its_o young_a one_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o perfection_n this_o efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v well_o express_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v understand_v 1_o the_o creative_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o §_o 1._o or_o 2_o christ_n by_o who_o allthing_n be_v make_v as_o joh._n 1.3_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o spiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o 26.13_o job_n 26.13_o thus_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v or_o adorn_v beautify_a the_o heaven_n i._n e._n deck_v they_o with_o those_o eye-pleasing_a gloriose_fw-la light_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o hence_o psal_n 8.3_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n i._n e._n curiose_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n denote_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v mat._n 12.28_o with_o luk_n 11.20_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n as_o owen_n on_o the_o spirit_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v efficience_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o inanimate_a and_o animal_n world_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n as_o job_n assure_v we_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n answerable_a to_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o as_o the_o first_o efformation_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o ps_n 104.27_o 27-30_a psal_n 104_o 27-30_a these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._n e._n withdrawe_v the_o providential_a influence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o allthing_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o the_o commun_n mother_n of_o all_o corporeous_a creature_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a '_o till_o the_o spring_n come_v and_o allthing_n receive_v a_o new_a face_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v foment_n actuate_v and_o to_o give_v vivific_a heat_n life_n and_o influence_n to_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v create_v this_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o eduction_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o at_o first_o no_o nor_o principal_o of_o the_o production_n of_o new_a individual_n though_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o spirit_n providential_a efficience_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n foment_v vivify_a and_o renew_v thing_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n or_o decay_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n divest_v of_o their_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n leaf_n fruit_n yea_o the_o very_a juice_n and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o root_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a seem_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o animal_n and_o brute_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o we_o call_v infect_v be_v either_o real_o or_o seem_o dead_a be_v without_o motion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a brute_n they_o be_v likewise_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o partial_a death_n yea_o the_o human_a body_n also_o in_o the_o more_o cold_a northern_a climate_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o warm_a benign_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n together_o with_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o great_a create_v mundane_a spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n put_v new_a vital_a spirit_n and_o vivific_a heat_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v '_o special_o plant_n and_o animal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n or_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n vivacity_n activity_n and_o fructification_n in_o thing_n thus_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o universal_a spirit_n by_o who_o providential_a efficience_n and_o concurrence_n all_o creature_n be_v conserve_v sustain_v actuate_v propagate_v animate_v foment_v dispose_v and_o govern_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n and_o we_o find_v philosopheme_v not_o a_o little_a conformable_a hereto_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n what_o plato_n contemplation_n be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v before_o examine_v part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 1._o §_o 5._o we_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o universal_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n p._n 396._o call_v this_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zena_n jupiter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenocia_n to_o animate_v or_o vivifie_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o man_n and_o other_o animant_n than_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o add_v right_o therefore_o be_v god_n honour_v with_o this_o name_n because_o it_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o animal_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n answer_v to_o job_n 33.4_o and_o psal_n 104.30_o of_o which_o
2_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v at_o last_o day_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v praise_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o intime_fw-la communion_n unto_o all_o eternity_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n thus_o some_o interpret_v zech._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v 3.7_o zech._n 3.7_o or_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_n before_o god_n this_o may_v include_v service_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o minister_v in_o both_o how_o potent_a promt_v and_o agile_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v every_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v potent_a and_o promt_a to_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n find_v every_o where_o present_a as_o the_o divine_a beck_n command_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o divine_a gubernation_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a angle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o evil._n satan_n by_o god_n providential_a permission_n angel_n god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o usurper_n he_o usurp_v christ_n crown_n and_o intrude_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n he_o affect_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v god_n over_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o man_n his_o mind_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o limit_v his_o power_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o gubernation_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a prince_n but_o vassal_n confine_v by_o chain_n of_o providential_a gubernation_n judas_n 6._o 4_o the_o main_a of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o wicked_a man_n evil_a man_n elective_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o his_o crown_n be_v support_v by_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v his_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o air_n i._n e._n in_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n his_o work_n with_o efficacitie_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n but_o obedience_n unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v his_o voluntary_a slave_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v legion_n and_o vast_a army_n under_o his_o command_n eph._n 6.12_o rev._n 12.6_o 7._o 6_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v all_o that_o listen_v to_o he_o his_o prudence_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v vast_a and_o his_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o 6000_o year_n great_o add_v thereto_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overreach_v or_o circumvent_v by_o satan_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n etc._n etc._n the_o metaphor_n seem_v take_v from_o avaricious_a merchant_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o circumvent_v thence_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o stratagem_n machination_n plot_n fallacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o term_v 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chryso_v be_v artificial_o to_o circumvent_v to_o cheat_v by_o rule_n of_o art_n by_o a_o compendiose_fw-la method_n to_o reduce_v person_n or_o thing_n under_o our_o power_n so_o that_o satan_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o delude_v and_o cheat_v soul_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o grand_a old_a liar_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o or_o cheater_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o take_v alive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o satan_n have_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o can_v thereby_o take_v sinner_n captive_a alive_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o prudence_n so_o also_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v term_v a_o roar_a lion_n which_o note_v his_o rage_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v up_o at_o a_o draught_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v curb_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o malitiose_fw-la design_n as_o matt._n 8.29_o 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o o_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n hence_o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v temte_n satan_n power_n to_o temte_n by_o providential_a permission_n a_o great_a power_n to_o temte_n and_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n 1_o satan_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creator_n of_o his_o own_o tentation_n but_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o he_o temte_v or_o from_o some_o circumstance_n that_o environ_v they_o satan_n be_v oft_o the_o father_n but_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o tentation_n 2_o satan_n can_v reach_v the_o human_a soul_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o immediate_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o privy_a chamber_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o cover_n over_o they_o which_o none_o can_v take_v off_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n satan_n may_v cast_v in_o fire_n ball_n or_o send_v in_o messenger_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fantasy_n but_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n direct_o nor_o compel_v it_o to_o sin_n 3_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n can_v work_v curious_o and_o efficacious_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n blood_n and_o other_o humour_n as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o small_a indirect_a influence_n thereon_o 4_o though_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o corporeous_a sensitive_a soul_n particular_o on_o the_o fantasy_n by_o make_v impression_n thereon_o and_o form_v such_o idea_n there_o as_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n satan_n may_v temte_n and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o moral_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o image_n offer_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n physical_o by_o impress_v and_o fix_v those_o image_n on_o the_o fantasy_n and_o colour_n they_o over_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a 5_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o intime_fw-la access_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v 22.3_o luke_n 22.3_o luk_n 22.3_o to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o intime_fw-la access_n into_o judas_n as_o into_o his_o proper_a house_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o dart_n into_o judas_n heart_n before_o as_o john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v now_o inject_v or_o cast_v in_o this_o tentation_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n now_o